sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o stage_n and_o scene_n to_o cause_v admiration_n and_o pastime_n for_o every_o wanton_a spectator_n again_o i_o observe_v that_o general_o these_o miracle_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o succour_n not_o mere_o of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o tend_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o blindness_n sickness_n and_o devil_n i_o remember_v but_o two_o of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o be_v destructive_a blast_v the_o figtree_n and_o drown_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o other_o miracle_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o satan_n etc._n etc._n object_n 1._o ay_o but_o we_o have_v none_o now_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o without_o change_n that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a must_v be_v prove_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n miracle_n wrought_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n when_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o the_o call_v and_o function_n that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n new_a then_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v they_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v always_o be_v when_o he_o erect_v any_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o from_o heaven_n as_o tree_n new_o set_v need_n water_v which_o afterward_o we_o discontinue_v upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conviction_n be_v want_v none_o now_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o call_v ordinary_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v extraordinary_a confirmation_n the_o old_a suffice_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n and_o its_o own_o reasonableness_n christianity_n have_v get_v a_o just_a title_n to_o humane_a belief_n and_o there_o we_o must_v submit_v john_n 20.30_o 31._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o report_n and_o record_n of_o the_o old_a miracle_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v rather_o than_o wrangle_v we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o god_n have_v continue_v this_o sensible_a confirmation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o other_o inducement_n of_o faith_n god_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o wisdom_n than_o of_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwise_o confirmation_n sufficient_a now_o do_v god_n try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v turn_v atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n and_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n misbelieve_v object_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v since_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o have_v but_o fame_n and_o report_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v person_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o credit_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o their_o report_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o and_o beside_o the_o report_n be_v ancient_a constant_a not_o contradict_v by_o the_o vigilant_a adversary_n of_o that_o age_n with_o they_o which_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a since_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n foreign_a history_n testify_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v though_o they_o seek_v to_o deprave_v the_o action_n as_o if_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o against_o all_o opposer_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o god_n have_v own_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o seal_v up_o instruction_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 33.16_o that_o be_v ratify_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v a_o sore_a judgement_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n give_v it_o upon_o the_o mount_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o will_v the_o disregarder_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o to_o make_v trial_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n in_o hell_n they_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v nay_o when_o god_n have_v own_v it_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o careless_o or_o do_v not_o study_v it_o though_o you_o do_v not_o open_o oppose_v or_o secret_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o god_n will_v deal_v severe_o with_o you_o the_o miracle_n be_v then_o wrought_v and_o the_o doctrine_n need_v not_o often_o confirmation_n three_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n threaten_n promise_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o word_n a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manage_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o whole_a providence_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o it_o 1._o prophecy_n how_o have_v they_o always_o be_v accomplish_v as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n isa._n 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n a_o man_n may_v foretell_v thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n as_o snow_n rain_n heat_v cold_a eclipse_n but_o thing_n mere_o contingent_a depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v clear_o speak_v of_o and_o clear_o accomplish_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o authentic_a register_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o a_o infallible_a prognostication_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v nothing_o good_a or_o bad_a befall_v but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2._o so_o for_o threaten_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o this_o rule_n threaten_n have_v be_v accomplish_v hosea_n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n and_o prophetical_a prediction_n and_o extract_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n object_n but_o threaten_n many_o time_n be_v not_o accomplish_v answ._n the_o prerogative_n of_o freegrace_n many_o time_n do_v interpose_v and_o god_n work_v extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v this_o liberty_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o we_o be_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o all_o humane_a law_n allow_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n a_o liberty_n of_o pardon_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o threaten_n be_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o then_o for_o promise_n we_o never_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o hope_v according_a to_o a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o tittle_n joshua_n 23.14_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o therefore_o
to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o make_v trial_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n when_o it_o please_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o carry_v letter_n from_o a_o king_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n partly_o by_o tradition_n partly_o by_o martyrdom_n 1._o by_o tradition_n holy_a book_n be_v indict_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o still_o the_o latter_a confirm_v the_o former_a moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 23.6_o be_v you_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o other_o by_o succeed_a prophet_n and_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n luke_o 24.44_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n different_a in_o other_o thing_n yâ—t_v agree_v these_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o general_a consent_n than_o we_o have_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n probable_a in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v matter_n on_o trust_n all_o assent_n to_o scripture_n as_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n when_o heir_n wrangle_v they_o go_v to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 2._o by_o martyrdom_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_v a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n the_o devil_n martyr_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_n and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o christ_n champion_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mopish_a or_o melancholy_a or_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n but_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v temporal_a thing_n with_o the_o high_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n than_o life_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n their_o death_n be_v accompany_v with_o as_o many_o disgraceful_a as_o painful_a circumstance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o senseless_a stupidity_n or_o fierceness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a temper_n and_o blame_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o constancy_n in_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o out_o of_o any_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o bear_v those_o horrible_a cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o humble_o commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o strength_n do_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v and_o torment_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o stake_n thank_v the_o executioner_n other_o wrestle_v a_o while_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n prevail_v come_v at_o length_n to_o encounter_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n with_o a_o well-tempered_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o certain_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o even_o to_o a_o incredible_a number_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o divine_a power_n and_o force_n upon_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o person_n otherwise_o of_o a_o delicate_a tender_a sense_n and_o a_o meek_a and_o flexible_a spirit_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o disputer_n of_o that_o age_n seek_v to_o batter_v down_o with_o argument_n the_o politician_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o discouragement_n the_o orator_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o tyrant_n with_o slaughter_v and_o torment_n the_o devil_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n what_o have_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o prison_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o gibbet_n and_o fire_n and_o rack_n and_o torture_a engine_n more_o cruel_a than_o death_n they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o nature_n that_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o spare_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o their_o care_n of_o their_o family_n and_o little-ones_a as_o great_a their_o respect_n to_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o any_o yea_o more_o religion_n require_v natural_a affection_n in_o the_o high_a exercise_n and_o intender_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o rather_o than_o give_v their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o religion_n they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o certain_o such_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o rigid_a sullenness_n or_o foolish_a obstinacy_n or_o distemper_a stiffness_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o prevail_v over_o all_o other_o concernment_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o their_o interest_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n they_o with_o their_o well-being_n and_o we_o not_o with_o our_o ill-being_a can_v they_o suffer_v the_o persecutor_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n and_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consume_v our_o lust_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o quit_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o hug_v they_o to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n we_o to_o who_o a_o little_a duty_n be_v so_o irksome_a a_o little_a pain_n in_o prayer_n so_o tedious_a what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o halter_n and_o stake_n and_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n sure_o our_o spirit_n be_v too_o silken_a and_o soft_a for_o such_o a_o religion_n so_o abstract_v from_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v it_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o malignant_a world_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o that_o which_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v universal_o and_o constant_o oppose_v and_o malign_v certain_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o may_v we_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o man_n if_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o humour_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stillness_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o carnal_a man_n have_v constant_o
till_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a small_a sin_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o more_o indeed_o at_o first_o little_a sin_n seem_v to_o awaken_v compunction_n the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n make_v a_o man_n start_v but_o a_o heavy_a blow_n stun_v he_o david_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v like_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a sin_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o neglect_v small_a sin_n and_o so_o inveterate_a custom_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v insensible_o harden_v by_o a_o carelessness_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o by_o gross_a fall_n a_o surfeit_n or_o violent_a distemper_n make_v we_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n but_o when_o a_o disease_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v death_n in_o our_o bowel_n ere_o we_o know_v it_o we_o take_v care_n to_o mend_v a_o great_a breach_n but_o a_o leak_n unespy_v drown_v the_o ship_n we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o watch_n many_o great_a mischief_n will_v not_o ensue_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o afterward_o settle_v upon_o we_o 6._o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a serious_a exercise_n induce_v a_o secure_a careless_a temper_n of_o spirit_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 19.15_o sloathfulness_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n labour_n dispel_v the_o vapour_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n make_v way_n for_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o renew_a part_n have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o keep_v it_o awake_v much_o prayer_n much_o hear_n much_o fast_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12_o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o be_v much_o in_o action_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v fresh_a and_o lively_a well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o more_o fresh_a and_o ready_a for_o every_o good_a work_n in_o gift_n we_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o trade_v with_o they_o rust_v and_o decay_n and_o fail_v so_o in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o use_v his_o gift_n well_o shall_v find_v they_o increase_v the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a because_o more_o in_o use_n 7._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o quicken_a influence_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a estate_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n after_o it_o be_v wound_v by_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o stupefy_v conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n witness_v david_n and_o jonah_n 8._o immoderate_a liberty_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o worldly_a care_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n sobriety_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o spare_n meddle_v with_o those_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o do_v mighty_o indispose_v we_o for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n look_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o gross_a vapour_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o sleep_n so_o do_v these_o delight_n and_o care_n stupefy_v the_o soul_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n you_o will_v need_v quicken_a if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n use_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o evil._n mark_v 13.26_o watch_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v sudden_o and_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v will_v you_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o some_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a sleep_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n speak_v eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n and_o more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v thorough_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n wherein_o you_o have_v go_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n such_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o snort_v still_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o oh_o when_o god_n call_v awake_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o not_o god_n may_v punish_v you_o by_o your_o own_o sin_n one_o of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o deep_a sleep_n rom._n 11.8_o and_o then_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v you_o may_v sleep_v but_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o certain_o we_o shall_v commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o such_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o awaken_v they_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ._n oh_o poor_a careless_a creature_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o think_v of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o make_v preparation_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o apt_a to_o slumber_v now_o and_o then_o though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v great_a need_n our_o adversary_n watch_v the_o devil_n be_v observe_v all_o our_o motion_n and_o posture_n if_o we_o fall_v asleep_a we_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o that_o mind_n our_o spiritual_a harm_n if_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la a_o bosom_n enemy_n and_o we_o be_v prone_a as_o other_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o you_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o if_o you_o be_v god_n child_n you_o have_v other_o obligation_n rom._n 13.11_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o your_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v when_o you_o first_o give_v your_o name_n to_o christ_n you_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n too_o great_a how_o vigilant_a and_o diligent_a then_o and_o will_v you_o sleep_v now_o your_o course_n begin_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o you_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o other_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o christ._n oh_o now_o you_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sloth_n too_o shall_v we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o cold_a at_o last_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o motive_n against_o it_o 3._o direction_n to_o avoid_v it_o first_o the_o sign_n 1._o senslesness_n in_o not_o discern_v and_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o have_v hos._n 7.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o we_o yet_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v isa._n 42.25_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n in_o mercy_n we_o neither_o consider_v their_o author_n nor_o their_o end_n nor_o their_o cause_n their_o author_n we_o be_v like_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v dove_n eye_n they_o peck_v and_o look_v upward_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a unattentive_a soul_n hee_v it_o not_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o present_a delight_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o further_a it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v
be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n there_o the_o relation_n hold_v of_o both_o side_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n double_o ratione_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o macarius_n he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o matth._n 12.47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n second_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o condescension_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n part_n that_o he_o shall_v count_v the_o least_o of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a heb._n 2.11_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a than_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o their_o inferior_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o our_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n divine_n observe_v that_o christ_n never_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o title_n of_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o servants_z little_a child_n friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n but_o then_o he_o express_o call_v they_o brethren_n joh._n 13.13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o so_o i_o be_o and_o joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v friend_n joh._n 15.15_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o style_n of_o brethren_n be_v very_o frequent_a mat._n 28.10_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v put_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answ._n though_o the_o ground_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n when_o christ_n naturalise_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o own_o line_n yet_o he_o do_v express_o own_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o will_v own_v it_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o show_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n do_v nor_o diminish_v his_o affection_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o expression_n thereof_o be_v enlarge_v he_o still_o continue_v our_o brother_n and_o will_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a privilege_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o assume_v the_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n especial_o when_o we_o get_v a_o new_a kindred_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n not_o a_o nominal_a titular_a relation_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o give_v we_o benefit_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o for_o the_o present_a assure_v we_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n use_v i._n it_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n though_o our_o nature_n be_v remove_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o at_o that_o time_n pollute_v with_o sin_n when_o christ_n glorify_v it_o and_o assume_v it_o into_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o title_n depend_v thereupon_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o be_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o need_v and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o term_n shall_v revive_v we_o whatever_o serve_v to_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o be_o rise_v mat._n 28.10_o the_o poor_a disciple_n be_v great_o deject_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o but_o a_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a exprobration_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o message_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v the_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o forget_v peter_n be_v weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o fault_n but_o christ_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n go_v tell_v peter_n i_o be_o rise_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v doct._n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o christ_n will_v esteem_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 1._o it_o hold_v true_a in_o injury_n isa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o act._n 9.4_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n be_v wrong_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v wrong_v he_o be_v above_o passion_n but_o not_o above_o compassion_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o man_n for_o their_o enemy_n but_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v christ_n be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v 2._o it_o hold_v also_o true_a of_o benefit_n the_o least_o courtesy_n or_o act_n of_o kindness_n show_v to_o they_o be_v show_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n you_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o receive_v he_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 9.14_o that_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o his_o messenger_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o as_o a_o king_n be_v resist_v in_o a_o constable_n arm_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n
judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o it_o be_v clear_a every_o where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n either_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o grace_n hear_v what_o the_o law_n say_v a_o innocent_a nature_n that_o be_v pre-supposed_n and_o the_o person_n must_v continue_v in_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n no_o action_n without_o a_o stain_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o punctual_a account_n for_o the_o most_o inoffensive_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o spend_v who_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o better_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o stand_v liable_a to_o that_o judgement_n as_o all_o natural_a man_n do_v second_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o in_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o objection_n gal._n 3.13_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cleave_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v interest_n in_o another_o who_o keep_v up_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o take_v off_o nay_o when_o christ_n be_v tender_v and_o final_o refuse_v it_o be_v set_v on_o the_o close_a then_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n too_o joh._n 3.18_o condmen_v already_o cast_v in_o law_n but_o what_o have_v he_o do_v to_o the_o remedy_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n not_o accept_v christ_n offer_v be_v the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v expect_v another_o way_n for_o refuse_v that_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o be_v remit_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v for_o our_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n better_a we_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ._n 1._o use_v be_v for_o examination_n how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n ephes._n 2.3_o liable_a to_o adam_n forfeiture_n and_o breach_n be_v you_o ever_o change_v till_o we_o change_v copy_n we_o be_v still_o miserable_a and_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o curse_n but_o in_o close_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o sly_a to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n there_o be_v the_o law_n drive_v and_o the_o gospel_n draw_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n the_o gospel_n show_v and_o so_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v undo_v without_o that_o the_o law_n show_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o fly_v as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n phil._n 3.9_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n when_o the_o flood_n be_v upon_o earth_n none_o be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o get_v into_o the_o ark._n so_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n it_o suppose_v the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n can_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n drive_v thou_o be_v afraid_a thou_o shall_v not_o get_v soon_o enough_o that_o god_n will_v leave_v his_o suit_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o match_n be_v make_v up_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n fasten_v upon_o christ_n i_o will_v pitch_v here_o as_o joab_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o the_o curse_n do_v still_o remain_v 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o can_v a_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o christ_n when_o he_o esteem_v he_o as_o dung_n and_o trash_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o no_o value_n for_o he_o we_o esteem_v man_n either_o as_o they_o be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o there_o be_v both_o in_o christ._n therefore_o if_o you_o love_v he_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o gospel-love_n it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o gratitude_n it_o arise_v from_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o 4._o this_o love_n must_v be_v express_v by_o a_o sincere_a obedince_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o grievous_a for_o christ_n sake_n the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n care_v not_o for_o dispraise_n not_o christ_n for_o empty_a profession_n can_v any_o man_n esteem_n christ_n that_o can_v forbear_v one_o pleasure_n for_o god_n one_o vanity_n for_o his_o sake_n by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o yea_o or_o no._n be_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o you_o to_o renounce_v your_o interest_n to_o deny_v lust_n to_o perform_v duty_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o nature_n first_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o consider_v 1._o god_n curse_n be_v very_o dreadful_a dei_fw-la benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o god_n curse_n be_v sure_a to_o take_v place_n micah_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o mother_n curse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v the_o money_n yet_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o sin_n judg._n 17.2_o it_o be_v money_n dedicate_v to_o make_v a_o grave_v image_n a_o senseless_a curse_n that_o be_v pronounce_v at_o random_n but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o she_o have_v recall_v it_o elisha_n curse_v when_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o it_o take_v effect_v 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o come_v two_o she-bear_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o child_n of_o they_o in_o piece_n a_o prophet_n curse_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n and_o will_v god_n put_v up_o all_o the_o affront_v we_o put_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o do_v despite_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o scorn_v his_o grace_n this_o be_v but_o a_o man_n these_o but_o child_n yet_o when_o they_o scorn_v his_o ministry_n and_o function_n as_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n god_n will_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o none_o to_o deliver_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n curse_n on_o cain_n gen._n 3.11_o now_o thou_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o first_o curse_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n vers._n 14._o a_o figure_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o all_o his_o life_n yea_o curse_a cain_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v we_o be_v curse_v again_o and_o again_o deut._n 27._o to_o every_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n to_o show_v the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o so_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v just_a as_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o subscription_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o and_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_o i_o a_o curse_a creature_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o his_o curse_n yea_o a_o amen_o as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o builder_n of_o jericho_n be_v remarkable_a josh._n 10.6_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n for_o he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n he_o shall_v build_v it_o up_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v 1_o king_n 16.34_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o be_v this_o curse_n execute_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o yet_o the_o sinner_n bless_v himself_o and_o smile_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o think_v none_o of_o this_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o after_o
of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o that_o sin_v 4._o it_o imply_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n office_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n after_o lose_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o god_n send_v out_o a_o messenger_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o himself_o as_o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maid_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a messenger_n and_o apostle_n and_o mark_v he_o be_v call_v there_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o high_a priest_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a officer_n therefore_o the_o high_a call_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o from_o god_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n that_o go_v from_o party_n to_o party_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v neither_o know_v god_n nor_o enjoy_v he_o he_o come_v from_o god_n to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o the_o father_n without_o he_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o â—e_z to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n without_o he_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n this_o be_v christ_n office_n 5._o it_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o holiness_n miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v his_o commission_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n be_v the_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o heaven_n all_o be_v valid_a that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n he_o have_v authorize_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o call_v by_o authority_n which_o i_o shall_v improve_v by_o and_o by_o but_o for_o moral_a instruction_n to_o look_v to_o our_o mission_n christ_n come_v not_o till_o he_o be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o office_n and_o place_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o designation_n of_o god_n in_o ordinary_a function_n education_n and_o ability_n be_v call_v enough_o and_o there_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o providence_n to_o think_v god_n will_v bless_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n a_o desire_n of_o change_n usual_o proceed_v from_o disdain_n or_o distrust_v or_o a_o thirst_n of_o gain_n all_o which_o be_v sinful_a but_o now_o in_o high_a calling_n there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a mission_n rom._n 10.15_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v they_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o god_n the_o rule_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n he_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o be_v many_o circumstance_n to_o heighten_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o your_o salvation_n but_o send_v his_o son_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o near_o and_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o usual_o man_n love_n descend_v and_o all_o his_o happiness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o child_n again_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v enemy_n but_o he_o send_v his_o son_n for_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v his_o son_n send_v for_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o majesty_n but_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o father_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2._o christ_n condescension_n he_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o have_v ask_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o will_v not_o only_o borrow_v our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o our_o bowel_n to_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o body_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n in_o pomp_n or_o pleasure_n upon_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a self-denial_n of_o christ_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a abasement_n and_o suffer_v 3._o the_o value_n of_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n if_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o undervalue_v christ_n purchase_n freedom_n from_o sin_n justification_n holiness_n they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o purchase_v they_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o buy_v they_o money_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o heaven_n though_o it_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n christ_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n scourge_n your_o heart_n with_o that_o question_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o serious_a and_o think_v that_o worthy_a of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o great_a earnestness_n which_o christ_n think_v worthy_a a_o journey_n from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n he_o suffer_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v there_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o saviour_n a_o angel_n himself_o be_v the_o expositor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o saviour_n proper_o be_v one_o that_o deliver_v from_o evil_a now_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v privative_a and_o positive_a many_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v one_o another_o but_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o procure_v some_o place_n for_o we_o
of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n
in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n christ_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n to_o we_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n god_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o pastor_n and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a illapse_n into_o the_o heart_n but_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n not_o for_o any_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preacher_n but_o for_o congruence_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o a_o mean_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o frail_a state_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o this_o appointment_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n honour_n come_v free_o from_o we_o when_o the_o instrument_n be_v vile_a and_o despicable_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n act_n 14._o they_o bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o these_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o rival_n god_n as_o child_n thank_v the_o tailor_n 2._o it_o try_v our_o obedience_n we_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a miracle_n and_o way_n of_o revelation_n god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o can_v love_v truth_n for_o truth_n be_v sake_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o teacher_n sake_n and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o mean_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o who_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v foolish_a man_n will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n christ_n impersonate_v our_o thought_n luke_n 16.30_o if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v have_v christ_n come_v in_o person_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o audible_a voice_n or_o send_v a_o angel_n they_o will_v believe_v foolish_a thought_n god_n try_v you_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o deceit_n to_o think_v if_o we_o have_v more_o glorious_a mean_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o christ_n come_v in_o disguise_n john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v merit_v by_o god-man_n it_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o man._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n he_o do_v not_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o mere_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n by_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v ordinary_a converse_n as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33.11_o what_o shall_v sinner_n do_v if_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o thunder_v to_o they_o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 20.19_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o vail_v it_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o human_a weakness_n there_o be_v no_o converse_v with_o the_o terribleness_n of_o majesty_n but_o by_o intermediate_v person_n man_n speak_v to_o we_o that_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o jam._n 5.17_o if_o angel_n shall_v teach_v we_o we_o will_v think_v the_o precept_n too_o strict_a for_o men._n man_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o heart_n prov._n 27.19_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man._n there_o may_v be_v lesser_a difference_n in_o regard_n of_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n but_o they_o know_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o man._n 4._o it_o be_v the_o â—urest_a way_n if_o man_n deceive_v we_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o fidelity_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o necessity_n sometime_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a way_n paul_n a_o great_a sinner_n before_o conversion_n peter_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o saint_n yet_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v it_o to_o we_o well_o then_o scorn_v not_o god_n institution_n but_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v though_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o folly_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 2._o obseru._n again_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o privilege_n of_o grace_n when_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o given_n i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o other_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o mankind_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v they_o by_o dozen_o or_o hundred_o but_o by_o one_o and_o two_o grace_n fall_v on_o few_o christ_n seek_v out_o the_o elect_n if_o but_o one_o in_o a_o town_n 2._o they_o be_v as_o eligible_a as_o we_o only_o we_o be_v single_v out_o by_o mere_a grace_n the_o lot_n may_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o you_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o eligible_a ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v equal_o judge_n of_o all_o all_o have_v sin_v thy_o soul_n be_v as_o pollute_v as_o they_o as_o liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o single_v we_o out_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n miserabor_fw-la cujus_fw-la misertus_fw-la fuero_fw-la mal._n 1.2_o 3._o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o i_o hate_v esau._n though_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o yet_o mercy_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n the_o best_a reason_n be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n well_o then_o apply_v this_o 1._o look_v to_o the_o distinction_n how_o many_o step_n of_o election_n may_v we_o walk_v up_o that_o we_o be_v not_o toad_n and_o serpent_n but_o man_n the_o same_z nothing_o be_v as_o pliable_a not_o man_n only_o but_o christian_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n not_o christian_n at_o large_a but_o bear_v there_o where_o the_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o popery_n be_v dispel_v nor_o protestant_n at_o large_a but_o call_v to_o a_o strict_a profession_n still_o in_o every_o degree_n multitude_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o minister_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministy_a plato_n give_v thanks_o for_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o woman_n a_o grecian_a not_o a_o barbarian_a not_o a_o ordinary_a greek_z but_o a_o philosopher_n a_o christian_a may_v much_o more_o give_v thanks_o 2._o to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n john_n 14.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.43_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o when_o you_o have_v search_v all_o you_o can_v you_o must_v rest_v in_o christ_n reason_n mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n god_n supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n make_v he_o free_a to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o because_o you_o be_v better_o dispose_v than_o other_o many_o of_o a_o better_a temper_n be_v pass_v by_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o crabbed_a knotty_a piece_n a_o man_n in_o a_o wood_n leave_v the_o crooked_a timber_n for_o fuel_n the_o young_a man_n that_o go_v away_o sad_a be_v of_o such_o a_o sweet_a natural_a temper_n that_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n love_v he_o second_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o i._o what_o he_o do_v i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o in_o which_o christ_n intimate_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o their_o future_a usefulness_n his_o own_o faithfulness_n for_o this_o be_v one_o way_n
have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v do_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o the_o create_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o revenue_n to_o heaven_n as_o this_o one_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n sin_n a_o curse_n state_n most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v it_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n he_o long_v to_o be_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o habitable_a world_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o there_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n he_o long_v for_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o with_o so_o much_o faithfulness_n i_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o glorify_v thou_o all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o his_o father_n glory_n this_o can_v christ_n plead_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o give_v a_o price_n for_o glory_n he_o can_v out-ask_a his_o own_o merit_n his_o blood_n speak_v if_o christ_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n '_o s._n as_o clamorous_a as_o abel_n blood_n for_o vengeance_n it_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o we_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o speak_v the_o more_o for_o we_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 3._o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act._n god_n have_v always_o refuse_v such_o mediation_n as_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o himself_o when_o moses_n interpose_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v bot_n against_o they_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v this_o office_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n refuse_v all_o mediation_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n as_o of_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 15.23_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a enough_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o sinner_n he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n so_o his_o own_o mother_n when_o she_o interpose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o wedding_n john_n 2.4_o woman_n say_v he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v i_o do_v it_o without_o your_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o answer_n christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v sinner_n come_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o mediation_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n they_o be_v no_o authorize_v mediator_n god_n allow_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o other_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o no_o copartner_n be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o burn_v incense_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n incense_n can_v be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o but_o a_o priest_n and_o our_o prayer_n by_o none_o but_o by_o christ._n heb._n 7.28_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v evermore_o in_o the_o office_n which_o oath_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v compare_v with_o vers._n 1._o god_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o and_o through_o he_o to_o sinner_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v therefore_o christ_n speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v we_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o act_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n oblation_n be_v make_v once_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o intercession_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o present_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o sweet_a incense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.11_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v go_v within_o the_o veil_n not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a intercession_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v his_o person_n both_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o together_o with_o his_o merit_n lift_v up_o desire_v which_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o particular_a memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o high_a priest_n stay_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o come_v out_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o his_o come_n out_o to_o bless_v we_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v open_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entrance_n so_o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v a_o constant_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o acceptance_n together_o with_o strong_a desire_n
the_o vessel_n keep_v its_o course_n though_o they_o move_v a_o contrary_a way_n or_o as_o in_o clock_n though_o some_o wheel_n move_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v 5._o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_a man_n who_o may_v final_o miscarry_v nay_o man_n eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o cham_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a church_n never_o want_v a_o mixture_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o eschew_v it_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a as_o to_o external_a employment_n and_o service_n god_n have_v a_o use_n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o dead_a post_n to_o support_v a_o live_a tree_n they_o may_v have_v gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n wicked_a man_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o officer_n as_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o wooden_a leg_n may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n christ_n will_v disclaim_v they_o as_o here_o he_o do_v a_o torch_n give_v never_o the_o less_o light_a though_o carry_v by_o a_o blackamoor_n nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n less_o efficacious_a because_o manage_v by_o carnal_a instrument_n partly_o because_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o perfect_a discrimination_n till_o the_o last_o day_n leave_v the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n he_o know_v man_n be_v envious_a and_o censorious_a therefore_o till_o sin_n be_v open_a he_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o judge_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n judas_n be_v continue_v among_o the_o apostle_n christ_n know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n before_o he_o discover_v the_o traitor_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o thief_n though_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o mean_n use_v 1_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a privilege_n say_v what_o be_o i_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n david_n account_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 84.10_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o great_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n that_o be_v grace_n outward_a advantage_n without_o special_a grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n judas_n be_v under_o christ_n own_o instruction_n use_v 2._o look_v to_o your_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o you_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n a_o sound_a beginning_n will_v have_v a_o happy_a end_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o carnal_a reason_n sometime_o or_o other_o you_o will_v fall_v off_o and_o all_o will_v end_v in_o shame_n and_o horror_n use_v 3_o when_o scandal_n arise_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o member_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o street_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n nor_o the_o sound_a grape_n by_o the_o rot_a one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v religion_n and_o religious_a person_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o a_o judas_n be_v in_o their_o company_n in_o the_o floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o corn_n in_o the_o draw-net_n there_o be_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a mat._n 18.7_o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v occasion_n to_o blemish_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o and_o do_v not_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o religion_n itself_o condemn_v such_o way_n use_v 4._o harken_v unto_o this_o you_o that_o commit_v sin_n with_o jollity_n and_o security_n you_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v o_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o length_n thou_o cry_v out_o o_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v damn_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v betray_v christ_n judas_n come_v at_o length_n to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27.4_o some_o be_v fetch_v up_o as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o that_o by_o their_o dear_a cost_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v we_o be_v whip_v on_o their_o back_n as_o some_o malefactor_n their_o body_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o their_o quarter_n be_v set_v up_o upon_o gate_n of_o city_n and_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la prodesse_fw-la eorum_fw-la morte_fw-la republicae_fw-la utatur_fw-la say_v seneca_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v after-age_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n still_o to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o what_o they_o see_v in_o other_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o lord_n grant_v both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v tremble_v at_o this_o instance_n to_o stir_v up_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o like_a offence_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n thin_a exhalation_n turn_v into_o great_a cloud_n and_o storm_n three_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v christ_n make_v this_o appeal_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o discern_v a_o hypocrite_n partly_o to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o whatever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v these_o two_o last_o reason_n and_o thence_o take_v two_o observation_n 1._o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v not_o betray_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o judas_n mat._n 26.15_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o of_o the_o jew_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o of_o pilate_n mat._n 27.26_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o but_o there_o be_v express_a place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2.24_o he_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v not_o to_o instrument_n but_o to_o god_n hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o prince_n give_v royal_a gift_n he_o give_v we_o this_o precious_a gift_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o deliver_v a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o as_o a_o martyr_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n here_o lie_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o act_v 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v god_n decree_v it_o and_o god_n overrule_v it_o this_o be_v in_o part_n the_o meaning_n 2._o observe_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o whatever_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o see_v how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n john_n 10.35_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
saint_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n religion_n have_v never_o thrive_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n far_o and_o near_o have_v it_o not_o be_v water_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n christ_n begin_v and_o water_v the_o plant_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o then_o the_o martyr_n keep_v water_v it_o till_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v root_v and_o have_v get_v some_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o spread_v its_o bough_n and_o yield_v a_o shadow_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n take_v up_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o warrant_v suffer_v or_o be_v changeable_a and_o pliable_a to_o all_o interest_n and_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o do_v mighty_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o make_v religion_n vile_a and_o harden_v the_o world_n and_o feed_v their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v so_o little_a honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o little_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n professor_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a this_o make_v they_o suspect_v all_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o vanity_n now_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v bind_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o some_o further_a consideration_n 1._o consider_v you_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o keep_v up_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o temporary_a faith_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o he._n god_n appeal_v to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o experience_n well_o if_o the_o world_n will_v be_v satisfy_v be_v union_n with_o christ_n a_o notion_n or_o a_o real_a thing_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o epistle_n a_o man_n write_v his_o mind_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v christ_n epistle_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o preparative_o induce_v by_o your_o life_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n when_o christian_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v scandalous_a and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o every_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o that_o take_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n cry_v out_o christiane_n ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v christ_n mind_n in_o word_n in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v christ_n mind_n write_v in_o deed_n in_o his_o conversation_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o live_a reproof_n as_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o prepare_v a_o ark_n with_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o real_a upbraid_v of_o their_o security_n and_o carelessness_n so_o when_o man_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o busy_a in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o real_a reproof_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o lazy_a world_n 2._o consider_v if_o you_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o world_n you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.52_o the_o wicked_a hold_n up_o their_o way_n with_o great_a pretence_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la you_o put_v a_o excuse_n into_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o never_o think_v they_o have_v be_v thy_o servant_n they_o be_v so_o wrathful_a proud_a sensual_a self-seeking_a factious_a turbulent_a hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2.23_o 24._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o carnal_a professor_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o they_o have_v harden_v by_o their_o example_n unsettle_a by_o their_o loose_a walk_n how_o you_o have_v disgrace_v christ_n and_o take_v up_o his_o name_n for_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o cham_n of_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v you_o can_v gratify_v they_o more_o 3._o consider_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o for_o the_o present_a you_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.8_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v off_o all_o advantage_n from_o the_o world_n to_o confute_v their_o slander_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n carnal_a christian_n open_v profane_a mouth_n their_o slander_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o your_o score_n who_o give_v they_o too_o much_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v dog_n what_o care_v i_o if_o they_o bark_v the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n therefore_o you_o must_v justify_v wisdom_n mat._n 11.19_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n it_o imply_v condemnation_n the_o world_n condemn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o fancy_n fury_n faction_n now_o you_o must_v justify_v they_o at_o least_o you_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o will_v have_v further_a cause_n to_o applaud_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o you_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n you_o shall_v together_o with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o your_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n so_o now_o you_o must_v convince_v they_o by_o your_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n man_n walk_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o malefactor_n and_o where_o be_v the_o judge_n you_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o life_n so_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o your_o heart_n sermon_n xxxviii_o john_n xvii_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v that_o request_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n his_o act_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o of_o that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o gift_n ratify_v by_o the_o father_n consent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v deny_v not_o what_o i_o have_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o say_v by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n john_n 2.11_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o succeed_v christ_n upon_o earth_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o
former_a sin_n and_o that_o penitent_a believer_n may_v have_v eternal_a blessedness_n instate_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n represent_v in_o these_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o double_a malignity_n in_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v considerable_a under_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o damn_v or_o as_o it_o defile_v as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n justice_n or_o as_o it_o taint_v and_o stain_v and_o defile_v our_o faculty_n christ_n consider_v sin_n under_o this_o double_a respect_n and_o make_v none_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o who_o he_o free_v not_o from_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v before_o god_n and_o so_o pardon_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o whereby_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o blessedness_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o holiness_n we_o can_v never_o be_v complete_o happy_a till_o we_o get_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o also_o get_v that_o sin_n destroy_v which_o will_v involve_v we_o in_o new_a guilt_n god_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o give_v impunity_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v both_o pardon_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v often_o recommend_v to_o we_o under_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o as_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n 2._o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o as_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o condescend_v love_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n rev._n 1.5_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o principal_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n for_o so_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o so_o breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o fall_a estate_n which_o bring_v sin_n and_o misery_n upon_o we_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o by_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n to_o propitiate_v god_n to_o we_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o mercy_n well_o then_o if_o poor_a creature_n have_v any_o awaken_n sense_n of_o their_o deep_a misery_n what_o shall_v they_o look_v after_o or_o bless_v god_n for_o when_o they_o solemn_o come_v to_o accept_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o mutual_a respect_n that_o be_v between_o both_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o immediate_a benefit_n which_o result_n thence_o be_v represent_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o baptism_n signify_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o growth_n and_o progress_n therein_o both_o be_v necessary_a 1._o baptism_n that_o our_o consent_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o may_v be_v more_o solemn_a and_o explicit_a for_o all_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o after-obedience_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o seriousness_n of_o our_o first_o consent_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o such_o a_o bond_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n it_o may_v bind_v we_o to_o love_v he_o to_o the_o death_n who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o and_o in_o all_o temptation_n cleave_v to_o he_o perform_v our_o covenant-resolution_n and_o consent_n with_o all_o fidelity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blessing_n we_o may_v comfortable_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v all_o necessary_a help_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o help_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v both_o our_o resolution_n and_o dependence_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o fickle_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n and_o size_n three_o i_o shall_v mention_v good_a christian_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o hearty_a welcome_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o also_o have_v their_o right_n solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o their_o confidence_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v act_v 8.39_o or_o else_o lapse_v believer_n these_o come_v by_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o god_n favour_n whilst_o both_o they_o and_o god_n renew_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o another_o sort_n be_v weak_a waver_a doubtful_a christian_n jam._n 1.8_o who_o come_v because_o of_o their_o imperfect_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o explicit_a and_o their_o resolution_n against_o sin_n fortify_v that_o they_o may_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n gal._n 6.14_o and_o look_v upon_o christ_n not_o simple_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o they_o and_o themselves_o dead_a with_o he_o use_v here_o be_v direction_n to_o we_o about_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o sacrament_n have_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o of_o your_o baptism_n do_v you_o live_v as_o one_o that_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o virtue_n have_v you_o to_o quell_v sin_n what_o likeness_n do_v you_o express_v baptism_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o you_o may_v more_o comfortable_o come_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o we_o be_v utter_o unqualify_v and_o unprepared_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wash_v now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a yet_o every_o good_a christian_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v if_o this_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o yea_o will_v bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o what_o do_v we_o come_v about_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o real_o your_o burden_n have_v you_o not_o only_o a_o wish_n but_o a_o will_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o if_o so_o you_o have_v be_v labour_v in_o it_o you_o desire_v solemn_o to_o remember_v christ_n death_n to_o
have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o can_v help_v or_o free_v themselves_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o respect_v not_o what_o believer_n have_v be_v before_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o thenceforward_o they_o must_v forsake_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n time_n be_v short_a work_n be_v great_a since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o cherish_v divers_a lust_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o be_v serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o look_v backward_o sure_o it_o look_v forward_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o conversion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n reclaim_v those_o who_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n more_o loosen_v from_o it_o since_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v it_o in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o man_n slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n of_o sin_v as_o david_n psal._n 139.24_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o david_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o psal._n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sin_n some_o to_o another_o some_o covetous_a other_o sensual_a some_o proud_a other_o brutish_a there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n they_o regard_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v much_o of_o and_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o grow_v slave_n to_o that_o imperious_a lust_n now_o whatever_o good_a property_n we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o one_o perverse_a habit_n or_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lest_o it_o hamper_v we_o and_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o some_o show_n of_o escape_n a_o beast_n escape_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v easy_o catch_v again_o so_o this_o lust_n indulge_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n second_o when_o we_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o gross_a sin_n we_o serve_v it_o other_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n but_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o wilful_o into_o these_o inordinacy_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n second_o how_o all_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o consideration_n 3._o assent_n 1._o knowledge_n understand_v this_o this_o be_v of_o use_n here_o for_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n whereas_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n produce_v mortification_n ignorance_n cause_v man_n to_o become_v brutish_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n be_v a_o help_n to_o mortification_n provide_v it_o be_v find_v and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o partial_a knowledge_n incourage_v our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v for_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v lively_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n joh._n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v consideration_n and_o so_o know_v this_o be_v serious_o consider_v this_o many_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_a unimproved_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n they_o consider_v not_o god_n benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v nor_o his_o judgement_n job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n with_o what_o severity_n he_o will_v punish_v it_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v much_o check_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o quiet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v above_o all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o man_n will_v know_v that_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o why_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o know_v be_v often_o put_v for_o assent_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o this_o enliven_v every_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cherish_v it_o the_o word_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v heb._n 4.2_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o than_o it_o work_v
mighty_o and_o effectual_o for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o more_o particulary_a in_o mortification_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v real_o entertain_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o old_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o become_v christian_n ii_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o work_v moral_o or_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o have_v a_o full_a and_o a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v sin_n and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o subdue_a sin_n be_v by_o serious_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v there_o be_v some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n which_o first_o invit_v and_o then_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o charm_n sin_n have_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o the_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v cross_v so_o when_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o carnal_a life_n after_o some_o partial_a reformation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v before_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n they_o be_v first_o entice_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o apprehension_n the_o danger_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o fisher_n hook_n be_v by_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v the_o metaphor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lapse_n again_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v therefore_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o sensitive_a lure_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n we_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n nor_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v now_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n when_o pain_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n there_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o conquer_a the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a contentment_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o procure_v our_o salvation_n now_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o grow_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o can_v submit_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n which_o shall_v beget_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o which_o love_n will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o aggravation_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o love_n as_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o inferior_a person_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o case_n for_o foul_a indignity_n and_o grievous_a wrong_n offer_v to_o mean_a person_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n to_o a_o prince_n as_o if_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v bare_a before_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n therefore_o take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n they_o be_v act_n of_o unkindness_n after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n out_o of_o hell_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o creator_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o see_v what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v on_o mankind_n conscious_a of_o this_o transgression_n the_o first_o actor_n hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o redeemer_n who_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o who_o he_o love_v more_o dear_o than_o his_o own_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o if_o after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v great_o increase_v 3._o christ_n death_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v expiate_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n jesus_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n this_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o if_o we_o allow_v it_o and_o indulge_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 4._o it_o show_v we_o also_o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n mortification_n be_v this_o among_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n to_o remember_v a_o good_a turn_n do_v by_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v rather_o to_o forget_v than_o to_o remember_v his_o friendliness_n so_o here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v christ_n benefit_n we_o undervalue_v his_o death_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o benefit_n be_v a_o lessen_v the_o price_n now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o break_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o
all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z nothing_o must_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o but_o use_v as_o he_o shall_v direct_v and_o appoint_v all_o your_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v he_o and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o he_o ii_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a god_n have_v in_o you_o and_o to_o you_o justice_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o to_z caesar_z the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n we_o do_v but_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o now_o we_o be_v god_n 1._o by_o his_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n 100.3_o sure_o god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o we_o have_v all_o by_o his_o create_a bounty_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n so_o say_v god_n in_o all_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o have_v form_v he_o form_v they_o for_o himself_o if_o the_o husbandman_n may_v call_v the_o vine_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o soil_n god_n may_v much_o more_o call_v the_o creature_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v the_o vine_n but_o only_o set_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o but_o we_o be_v whole_o and_o sole_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o from_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o for_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o by_o preservation_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o because_o he_o preserve_v all_o nehem._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o preservation_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o our_o be_v by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v if_o we_o can_v any_o moment_n exempt_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exempt_v in_o that_o moment_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n but_o man_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o be_v and_o preservation_n we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n not_o for_o one_o minute_n or_o moment_n for_o we_o can_v hold_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v a_o minute_n long_o than_o god_n please_v if_o you_o will_v serve_v yourselves_o and_o please_v yourselves_o live_v of_o yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v 3._o by_o redemption_n that_o right_o be_v plead_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o be_v god_n but_o redemption_n constitute_v such_o a_o new_a right_n and_o title_n as_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v the_o former_a but_o also_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o if_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o kill_v outright_o but_o continue_v a_o day_n or_o two_o though_o he_o die_v by_o the_o stripe_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o accusation_n can_v be_v commence_v against_o the_o master_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o slave_n exod._n 21.21_o he_o be_v his_o money_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o money_n god_n have_v buy_v we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o money_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o for_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n therefore_o the_o redeem_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o ransom_v they_o all_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o with_o the_o great_a price_n his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n rom._n 14_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a 4._o christian_n have_v own_v this_o right_n by_o their_o covenant_n consent_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o he_o in_o baptism_n thou_o enterd_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o then_o be_v we_o enroll_v in_o god_n cense-book_n isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o resignation_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o god_n baptism_n be_v our_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la our_o military_a oath_n we_o be_v then_o list_v in_o his_o warfare_n and_o service_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o there_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o satan_n we_o be_v enter_v as_o private_a soldier_n now_o it_o be_v treachery_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n if_o after_o we_o have_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n right_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v alienate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o at_o our_o own_o list_n and_o pleasure_n 5._o by_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v actual_o take_v into_o christ_n possession_n and_o fit_v for_o his_o use._n this_o right_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o text_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n in_o it_o 1._o as_o it_o put_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n eph._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n we_o that_o be_v once_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a liable_a to_o death_n utter_o disable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n that_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n have_v call_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o alive_a who_o be_v former_o dead_a we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a obligation_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v to_o remember_v god_n have_v renew_v you_o for_o himself_o 2._o as_o it_o put_v a_o inclination_n into_o we_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n be_v fit_v to_o do_v he_o service_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o sin_n have_v receive_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o the_o wither_a branch_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o good_a vine-stock_n that_o it_o may_v live_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o be_v incline_v this_o show_v god_n propriety_n in_o we_o that_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o show_v how_o vain_a the_o plea_n be_v of_o those_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n against_o who_o he_o be_v just_o severe_a and_o their_o adherent_n who_o think_v they_o may_v serve_v sin_n with_o their_o body_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v dislike_n and_o disallow_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v their_o drudge_n the_o body_n that_o sin_v
they_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o by_o their_o progress_n in_o mortification_n vivification_n be_v further_v and_o increase_v as_o we_o grow_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o be_v more_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a boon_n than_o we_o can_v deserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v any_o part_n of_o requital_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o scripture_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n than_o this_o for_o it_o put_v it_o to_o a_o short_a issue_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o title_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o litigious_a make_v conscience_n of_o subdue_a and_o suppress_v the_o secret_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o have_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n though_o not_o universal_o and_o total_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o it_o sin_n be_v mortal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v so_o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o kill_v our_o lust_n or_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v in_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o mortification_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n or_o endeavour_n as_o well_o whilst_o we_o be_v asleep_a as_o whilst_o we_o be_v wake_v as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o cradle_n whilst_o we_o be_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o childish_a play_n and_o pastime_n or_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o our_o ripe_a age_n without_o any_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o work_n and_o thought_n or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n or_o slight_a prayer_n as_o if_o this_o will_v master_v sin_n no_o all_o renew_a one_o must_v serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o mortify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v cherish_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n alone_o give_v victory_n but_o we_o must_v be_v active_a in_o it_o for_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a victorious_a work_n do_v not_o license_v we_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o rather_o call_v for_o a_o assiduous_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a use_n of_o mean_n the_o less_o earnest_a the_o conflict_n be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o long_a will_v the_o old_a man_n live_v in_o we_o and_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n will_v be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a but_o the_o more_o serious_a our_o endeavour_n be_v the_o soon_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o a_o determination_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o interest_n of_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n iii_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o success_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o give_v we_o hopeful_a encouragement_n in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 1._o the_o undertake_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o a_o principal_a part_n as_o those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o other_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o business_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o dissolve_v untie_v unloose_v a_o knot_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v and_o will_v he_o come_v in_o vain_a and_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o be_v miserable_o entangle_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v these_o knot_n christ_n come_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o we_o and_o sure_o he_o can_v miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n what_o a_o price_n have_v he_o pay_v for_o sanctify_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n so_o great_a a_o price_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o privilege_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n while_o we_o be_v endeavour_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n christ_n want_v not_o any_o merit_n to_o make_v the_o purchase_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v full_o commission_v and_o impower_v to_o instate_v we_o in_o this_o blessing_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n eph._n 3.20_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o now_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v under_o that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v what_o be_v his_o business_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n accomplish_v those_o indeed_o that_o cherish_v that_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v the_o undertake_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o whilst_o we_o be_v strive_v and_o war_a upon_o sin_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v the_o more_o confidence_n of_o his_o help_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n his_o great_a intent_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o you_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n to_o check_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n since_o christ_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o such_o a_o talon_n as_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o have_v put_v grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n yet_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v mortify_v there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o a_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v now_o sure_o where_o this_o be_v sin_n can_v carry_v a_o full_a sway_n and_o break_v out_o without_o stop_n and_o interruption_n for_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v appear_v by_o way_n of_o check_n and_o dislike_n one_o that_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n can_v make_v sin_n his_o trade_n custom_n and_o delight_n why_o because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a fix_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o
the_o life_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o assert_v this_o be_v the_o only_a amiable_a life_n because_o the_o life_n spend_v in_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o shame_n because_o of_o the_o baseness_n and_o turpitude_n of_o that_o life_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n of_o horror_n because_o of_o the_o dreadful_a issue_n the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o life_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v amiable_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o present_a fruit_n sanctification_n or_o holiness_n which_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o breed_v comfort_n and_o confidence_n and_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o final_a issue_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o sanctification_n but_o look_v further_o at_o last_o they_o obtain_v everlasting_a happiness_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o we_o well_o then_o it_o rest_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o most_o amiable_a life_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o the_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o end_n the_o honour_n because_o of_o the_o work_n 1._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n man_n be_v ever_o invite_v himself_o to_o some_o delight_n and_o so_o far_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v where_o true_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o he_o care_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o what_o gratifi_v sensual_a appetite_n but_o this_o soon_o bring_v slavery_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o old_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n to_o prefer_v appetite_n before_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n these_o delight_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a pleasantness_n to_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v who_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immortal_a estate_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o beside_o they_o pervert_v the_o heart_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o better_a thing_n and_o breed_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v not_o the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n but_o a_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a security_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a peace_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o more_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n such_o as_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o god_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o base_a and_o dreggy_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v ensnare_v nature_n by_o any_o excess_n but_o perfect_a it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o solid_a peace_n and_o durable_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v he_o in_o any_o condition_n and_o this_o pleasure_n we_o can_v only_o have_v by_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o peace_n that_o result_v from_o the_o very_a rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o our_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v a_o quiet_v pleasure_n with_o it_o for_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n all_o be_v right_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n when_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v their_o due_a proportion_n temper_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n find_v himself_o at_o ease_n both_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o his_o body_n he_o enjoy_v himself_o with_o full_a contentment_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n when_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v subordinate_v to_o reason_n and_o reason_n guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o serenity_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n 2._o god_n ow_v he_o that_o live_v in_o his_o service_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o two_o way_n do_v god_n own_o they_o 1._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n 2._o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n 1._o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v true_o cheerful_a till_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a awaken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o mirth_n he_o will_v see_v a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o all_o his_o jollity_n be_v but_o like_o dance_v about_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v nay_o let_v he_o stifle_v conscience_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o can_v never_o total_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v his_o qualm_n and_o pang_n and_o hide_a fear_n and_o sting_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v dig_v a_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o bottom_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v never_o true_o and_o sincere_o merry_a suppose_v none_o of_o this_o ever_o feel_v yet_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n who_o ever_o recollect_n his_o way_n or_o life_n and_o have_v any_o serious_a consideration_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o trouble_n be_v revive_v and_o will_v haunt_v he_o and_o sour_a his_o contentment_n and_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o all_o his_o mirth_n but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o have_v his_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n he_o have_v true_a and_o solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o god_n ow_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v pardon_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n his_o great_a care_n be_v over_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v he_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o great_a sore_n and_o burden_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a with_o he_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o all_o trouble_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o he_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o holy_a walk_n give_v we_o a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n delight_v to_o own_o such_o and_o to_o put_v peculiar_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a life_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o world_n love_v you_o and_o god_n hate_v you_o you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n for_o you_o must_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o will_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o god_n hatred_n who_o can_v make_v you_o miserable_a whenever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v blast_v you_o with_o disease_n fill_v you_o with_o disquiet_n of_o soul_n embitter_v all_o your_o comfort_n but_o if_o god_n love_v you_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o love_n what_o be_v want_v
from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o a_o beggar_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n man_n in_o pride_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o own_v it_o &_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v experiment_n infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_v towards_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v more_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afflict_a tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_v our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o and_o these_o foul_a heart_n of_o we_o make_v clean_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o many_o generation_n as_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o intimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o derive_v of_o sinful_a pollution_n from_o one_o ancestor_n to_o another_o and_o though_o it_o still_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o sanctify_v the_o substance_n take_v from_o she_o there_o the_o infection_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o heb._n 7.20_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o his_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o still_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n obedience_n christ_n will_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o conquer_v satan_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o conquer_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n there_o be_v another_o conquest_n of_o he_o as_o a_o tormentor_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o also_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o who_o be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o no_o fancy_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n if_o we_o regard_v his_o offer_n and_o his_o promise_n ourselves_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o also_o 5._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n continue_v the_o conflict_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v triumph_v also_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o these_o thing_n occur_v to_o i_o for_o the_o present_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v bring_v here_o be_v that_o god_n may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o term_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sin-offering_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 10.6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therefore_o in_o the_o translation_n we_o put_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o letter_n as_o be_v supply_v so_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o we_o well_o render_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o here_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sin-offering_n agree_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o instance_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leu._n 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n the_o beast_n a_o innocent_a creature_n shall_v die_v so_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4.25_o not_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v therefore_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v
wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 5.5_o but_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n be_v true_a christian_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o proper_a evidence_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o metaphor_n and_o term_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o earnest_a who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n man_n use_v to_o set_v their_o mark_n and_o stamp_n upon_o their_o ware_n that_o they_o may_v own_v they_o for_o they_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o stamp_n be_v his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_v what_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o oracle_n in_o your_o bosom_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o constant_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o this_o testify_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o earnest_a 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n for_o our_o future_a blessedness_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o evidence_n 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o filiation_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o world_n the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3.34_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n now_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o none_o will_v think_v in_o degree_n therefore_o in_o kind_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o filiation_n john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o own_v this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sonship_n matt._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o visible_a evidence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v than_o he_o shed_v forth_o the_o spirit_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o be_v pacify_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o part_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o the_o atonement_n receive_v rom._n 5.11_o be_v evidence_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o best-pledg_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o believer_n hope_n be_v confirm_v the_o same_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v that_o which_o confirm_v christianity_n confirm_v the_o christian_n the_o extract_n and_o original_a charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o impression_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o act._n 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3_o 4._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o with_o pure_a water_n this_o also_o be_v our_o evidence_n 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n concern_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n become_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o another_o unless_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v verify_v by_o some_o remarkable_a good_a turn_n and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o love_n a_o great_a offender_n reconcile_v to_o augustus_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o put_v some_o notable_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o he_o as_o david_n to_o amasa_n make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n sure_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v so_o great_a between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o man_n patience_n come_v from_o their_o stupidness_n their_o confidence_n from_o their_o security_n their_o quiet_n from_o their_o mindlesness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n must_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o god_n family_n make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o sensible_a as_o be_v within_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n but_o that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v justification_n be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n but_o either_o that_o be_v god_n act_n in_o heaven_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a but_o this_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o compare_v the_o eight_o verse_n 3._o it_o
have_v petty_a one_o attend_v they_o must_v be_v chief_o attend_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o discontinue_v the_o work_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_o weaken_v be_v it_o lust_n or_o passion_n or_o sloth_n and_o dulness_n or_o worldliness_n or_o pride_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o grace_n must_v watch_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o abate_v it_o by_o contrary_a action_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v this_o inclination_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o reason_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o argue_v much_o unmortifiedness_n and_o do_v loud_o call_v for_o this_o remedy_n and_o cure_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o first_o impotency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v very_o catch_v and_o do_v easy_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o the_o heart_n like_o tinder_n soon_o take_v fire_n from_o every_o spark_n certain_o there_o be_v great_a life_n in_o our_o lust_n when_o a_o little_a occasion_n awaken_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a fool_n in_o the_o proverb_n he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o pro._n 7.22_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o entice_v upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n we_o grow_v passionate_a the_o temptation_n find_v some_o prepare_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o straw_n be_v more_o easy_o kindle_v than_o wood_n now_o this_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n 2._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v small_a a_o little_a adversity_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o patience_n pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o common_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o corruption_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v so_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n she_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n that_o will_v take_v any_o hire_n a_o little_a thing_n make_v a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n certain_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n more_o fix_v 3._o when_o lust_n be_v touchy_a storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o evidence_n carnal_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o he_o do_v not_o propechy_a good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a crisis_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n will_v be_v soothe_v in_o their_o lust_n can_v endure_v close_o and_o search_a truth_n but_o either_o affect_v general_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v attack_v or_o lose_v garish_a strain_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n or_o must_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n scarce_o can_v endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n none_o need_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o love_v flattery_n more_o than_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o not_o only_o do_v a_o herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o asâ—_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o great_a spiritual_a deadness_n the_o heart_n have_v too_o free_o converse_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o grow_v less_o apt_a for_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o vivification_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o great_a deadness_n argue_v the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n 5._o live_v much_o in_o do_v good_a the_o intermit_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n make_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o carnal_a love_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o do_v good_a they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o temptation_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o evil_a our_o lust_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o disturb_v in_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a who_o be_v surprise_v by_o sin_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o the_o terras_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11.2_o diabolus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la invenom_v occupatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o these_o two_o remark_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o mortify_v your_o lust_n than_o to_o gratify_v they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o prov_fw-mi 9.17_o so_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o poison_a morsel_n mortification_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v have_v rom._n 7.24_o 25._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o war_n with_o sin_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o god_n shall_v sin_n be_v your_o enemy_n or_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n ezek._n 23.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n doct_n that_o in_o mortify_v of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v concur_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v put_v either_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a nature_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o former_a be_v here_o intend_a the_o uncreated_a spirit_n or_o author_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o which_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n v_o 14._o which_o witness_v to_o we_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 35.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v but_o afterward_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n first_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n so_o that_o we_o concur_v not_o as_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o as_o subordinate_a agent_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o purge_v out_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yet_o we_o must_v charge_v ourselves_o with_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v our_o work_n they_o destroy_v all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v mortification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o sin_n be_v already_o slay_v by_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o
his_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n and_o give_v we_o many_o blessing_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v we_o more_o thorough_o and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a then_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o take_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a justify_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n absolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o christ_n ransom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o faith_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n first_o christ_n ransom_n make_v it_o reconcilable_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n wrong_a justice_n 2._o his_o covenant_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o then_o deem_v and_o pronounce_v so_o make_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.19_o our_o right_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n obedience_n but_o result_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o constitution_n be_v by_o covenant_n god_n do_v first_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o such_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o in_o judgement_n who_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o first_o pardon_n 3._o effectual_a calling_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o a_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o those_o that_o be_v once_o so_o but_o not_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o certain_o he_o sanctify_v before_o he_o justify_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n who_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o taint_v our_o faculty_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o by_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o recover_v it_o god_n regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o restore_v first_o our_o holiness_n and_o then_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o more_o full_o to_o give_v you_o a_o prospect_n into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o sometime_o by_o faith_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o work_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o imply_v one_o another_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o be_v grace_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a at_o first_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o our_o justify_v estate_n be_v by_o good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n i_o say_v our_o first_o actual_a pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o estate_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o both_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o new_a obedience_n these_o fair_o accord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a believer_n will_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o first_o move_v cause_n that_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n in_o our_o undo_v and_o lose_v estate_n be_v mere_o his_o grace_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o offer_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v renew_v and_o justify_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n blood_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o do_v imply_v they_o rather_o as_o the_o consummate_a act_n thereof_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n god_n take_v this_o course_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
have_v find_v a_o ransom_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n who_o save_v the_o world_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v no_o other_o way_n can_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v mercy_n free_o but_o they_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o eph._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n before_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o they_o be_v flay_v kill_v burn_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n endure_v he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o we_o that_o be_v loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n make_v acceptablâ—â—nd_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n the_o three_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o rome_n 3_o 25._o who_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o imply_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v so_o as_o to_o become_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o to_o sinful_a mâ—â—_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2.17_o whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o again_o by_o tender_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o 1._o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o purge_v out_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o a_o ransom_n sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n so_o can_v not_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o without_o bear_v the_o punishment_n so_o the_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 4._o and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v that_o which_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o role_n and_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 10.41_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o so_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o john_n 17.19_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v both_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a as_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o can_v not_o complete_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.19_o can_v not_o yield_v we_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o sin_n to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v full_o do_v this_o perfect_v we_o for_o ever_o by_o one_o offering_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n john_n 19.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v all_o be_v undergo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n col._n 1.9_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o also_o god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o but_o one_o this_o be_v enough_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 9.26_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o this_o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n isa._n 53.4_o 5_o 6._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likenâ—â—â—_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n â—e_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o christian_n all_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o notion_n the_o effect_n or_o end_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n we_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o triumph_v when_o more_o explicit_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o a_o thorough_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o we_o this_o broad_a foundation_n lay_v be_v not_o only_o free_a for_o god_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v
to_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v his_o love_n engage_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o internal_a bosome-cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o love_n in_o conversion_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o so_o his_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o blessedness_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o what_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n second_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a cause_n not_o a_o exciting_a argument_n only_o for_o his_o love_n incline_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o procure_v seasonable_a help_n for_o we_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n he_o himself_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o though_o he_o have_v such_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o temptation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o shall_v separate_v 3._o christ_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n therefore_o his_o love_n incline_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o eph._n 1.22_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o curb_v all_o opposition_n and_o moderate_v all_o temptation_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v 〈…〉_z you_o be_v able_a in_o short_a be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n his_o great_a love_n make_v he_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n when_o he_o be_v get_v ashore_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o own_o people_n miscarry_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n then_o be_v love_n most_o at_o work_n to_o provide_v help_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n as_o the_o mother_n keep_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n 5._o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o love_n be_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a force_n anâ—_n efficacy_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o the_o vehemency_n and_o unconquerable_a constancy_n of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v at_o this_o rate_n christ_n love_v we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a than_o death_n he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n his_o love_n carry_v he_o to_o we_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o his_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o offer_v of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o none_o of_o this_o can_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o work_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christian_n water_n can_v quench_v it_o act_n 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o love_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v matth._n 19.27_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n
and_o bottom_n of_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n dispensation_n be_v love_n which_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o than_o bare_a power_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v exercise_v that_o or_o no._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o question_n but_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o by_o redemption_n and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n do_v leave_n upon_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o forcible_a impression_n and_o inclination_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o in_o so_o tender_a a_o manner_n and_o this_o love_n be_v not_o unserviceable_a in_o our_o preservation_n man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o draw_v from_o he_o who_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o love_v upon_o such_o good_a and_o powerful_a reason_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o believer_n lie_v not_o here_o in_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o in_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o both_o begin_v and_o still_o continue_v our_o salvation_n it_o begin_v it_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o continue_v it_o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n christ_n love_n continue_v to_o his_o people_n till_o they_o enjoy_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o temptation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n there_o lie_v our_o stability_n in_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_o who_o love_v we_o now_o but_o who_o have_v love_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o past_a time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o retain_v still_o his_o love_a and_o kind_a affection_n to_o we_o but_o the_o foundation_n be_v long_o since_o lay_v in_o our_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o in_o our_o conversion_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o these_o two_o act_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o our_o victory_n and_o triumph_n by_o his_o redemption_n he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o till_o we_o be_v full_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o it_o by_o the_o one_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la our_o right_n to_o this_o grace_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi we_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o one_o he_o do_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o own_o and_o so_o actual_o under_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o act_n lie_v our_o safety_n in_o that_o of_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n in_o short_a these_o two_o act_n do_v both_o endear_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o they_o endear_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o redemption_n his_o people_n be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o purchase_a people_n miscarry_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o everyone_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o john_n 13.19_o beside_o by_o conversion_n we_o be_v his_o own_o by_o covenant_n and_o near_a relation_n we_o be_v his_o spouse_n the_o kindness_n of_o espousal_n be_v above_o other_o kindness_n jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n the_o day_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n cant._n 3.11_o then_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o both_o these_o act_n do_v endear_v christ_n to_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o sinner_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o our_o redemption_n then_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o purchase_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o beside_o in_o conversion_n than_o his_o love_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o he_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o we_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soulâ—_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n we_o can_v never_o forget_v this_o kindness_n of_o his_o espousal_n 4._o he_o have_v love_v we_o it_o not_o only_o comprise_v the_o foundation_n lay_v but_o imply_v also_o some_o experience_n on_o the_o saint_n part_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o already_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v to_o we_o hereafter_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o the_o eminent_a passage_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o close_v with_o he_o till_o our_o final_a perfection_n in_o glory_n his_o whole_a deal_n with_o they_o be_v love_n it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o condition_n of_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o continual_a support_n gracious_a help_n daily_a pardon_n which_o he_o constant_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o now_o the_o saint_n promise_v themselves_o more_o because_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n already_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o you_o have_v try_v christ_n so_o often_o can_v you_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o often_o have_v he_o perform_v promise_n to_o thou_o hear_v thy_o cry_n help_v and_o save_v thou_o in_o thy_o distress_n confute_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o shame_v thy_o disgraceful_a fear_n and_o care_n shall_v all_o these_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forget_v nâ—y_o one_o mercy_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o whatever_o trouble_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n from_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 5._o this_o triumph_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o people_n deep_o afflict_v or_o expose_v to_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n it_o be_v these_o say_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n these_o do_v not_o vacate_v their_o interest_n nor_o cause_v his_o affection_n to_o cease_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o rebuke_v and_o chastn_v rev._n 3.19_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o more_o willing_a to_o let_v out_o more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o beget_v confidence_n christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o here_o to_o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v oppose_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o triumph_n we_o make_v too_o much_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o safe_a enough_o in_o christ_n love_n john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o sure_o christ_n peace_n shall_v counterbalance_n all_o the_o world_n trouble_n judge_v you_o where_o we_o be_v best_a provide_v for_o by_o the_o world_n friendship_n and_o christ_n hatred_n or_o by_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o christ_n friendship_n 2._o the_o proof_n
himself_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o love_n he_o love_v himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o real_a recovery_n must_v be_v by_o the_o bring_n up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o now_o a_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n can_v hardly_o love_v the_o god_n who_o in_o justice_n will_v condemn_v and_o punish_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malefactor_n will_v love_v his_o judge_n who_o come_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o comely_a person_n a_o just_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n but_o the_o guilty_a wretch_n reply_v he_o be_v my_o judge_n well_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o conduce_v and_o essential_a to_o man_n recovery_n to_o god_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v represent_v as_o most_o amiable_a a_o father_n of_o mercy_n a_o god_n of_o pardon_n one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v he_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v represent_v comfortable_o to_o we_o and_o invite_v the_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o so_o we_o have_v the_o high_a engagement_n to_o love_v he_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o as_o a_o preserver_n to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30.20_o to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o supplication_n psa._n 116.1_o as_o our_o deliverer_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o salvation_n psa._n 18.2_o to_o love_v he_o as_o one_o who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v a_o gratitude_n due_a for_o these_o mercy_n but_o chief_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o astonish_a expression_n of_o it_o a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o save_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n &_o by_o so_o bless_v &_o glorious_a a_o person_n that_o we_o may_v more_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n so_o wonderful_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n make_v christ_n love_n so_o exemplary_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v we_o by_o kindness_n 3._o the_o singular_a effect_n of_o this_o gratitude_n or_o return_v love_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o devote_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o christ_n service_n will_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o all_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o his_o use_n and_o glory_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n with_o a_o due_a sense_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o will_v resolve_v to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n rom._n 12.1_o who_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o god_n and_o our_o thankful_a remembrance_n more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o will_v devote_v ourselves_o and_o our_o all_o to_o he_o and_o use_v our_o all_o for_o he_o our_o whole_a life_n will_v be_v employ_v for_o he_o and_o all_o our_o action_n will_v be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o inward_a love_n stream_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n so_o paul_n here_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o under_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n utter_o renounce_v himself_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o affect_v we_o will_v be_v like_o mind_a perfect_o consecrate_v to_o he_o our_o life_n and_o strength_n 2._o what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n 1._o love_n be_v a_o ingenuous_a and_o thankful_a grace_n that_o be_v think_v of_o a_o recompense_n or_o a_o return_n to_o god_n or_o pay_v he_o in_o kind_a love_n for_o love_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o it_o do_v between_o man_n and_o man_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v love_v by_o those_o who_o we_o love_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a nature_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o most_o hard-hearted_a man_n be_v melt_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o kindness_n saul_n weep_v when_o david_n spare_v he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v god_n not_o only_o spare_v we_o but_o christ_n come_v and_o mâ—â—e_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cure_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n kindness_n usual_o we_o be_v take_v more_o with_o what_o man_n suffer_v for_o we_o than_o with_o what_o they_o do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v no_o way_n affect_v 〈…〉_z man_n plead_v one_o with_o another_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o jehu_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o râ—chab_n two_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o in_o truth_n affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v streighten_v in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v that_o be_v my_o kindness_n and_o affection_n be_v great_a my_o whole_a soul_n be_v open_a to_o you_o and_o at_o your_o service_n it_o will_v be_v a_o just_a return_n if_o you_o will_v be_v back_o again_o as_o kind_n and_o affectionate_a towards_o i_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o and_o again_o when_o we_o be_v not_o love_v by_o those_o who_o we_o love_v we_o use_v to_o expostulate_v it_o with_o they_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v myself_o and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o you_o or_o as_o joab_n to_o david_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o thou_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o hate_v thy_o friend_n man_n think_v they_o reason_n well_o when_o they_o plead_v thus_o for_o they_o presume_v it_o of_o love_n that_o it_o will_v be_v ingenuous_a and_o make_v suitable_a return_n well_o then_o the_o like_a we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n expect_v from_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o redeemer_n love_v that_o they_o will_v return_v affection_n for_o affection_n and_o according_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o god_n love_n have_v more_o worth_a and_o merit_n in_o it_o than_o man_n no_o man_n love_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n nor_o with_o such_o condescension_n god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n the_o thankful_a soul_n will_v think_v of_o a_o return_n and_o recompense_n such_o as_o creature_n can_v make_v to_o god_n god_n love_n of_o bounty_n will_v be_v require_v by_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n 2._o love_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v manifest_v and_o show_v its_o self_n of_o all_o affection_n it_o can_v least_o be_v conceal_v it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v man_n can_v concoct_v their_o malice_n and_o hide_v their_o hatred_n but_o they_o can_v hide_v their_o love_n it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o express_v its_o self_n to_o the_o party_n love_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o due_a respect_n pro._n 25.5_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n when_o a_o man_n bear_v another_o good_a will_n but_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o can_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o no_o it_o must_v show_v its_o self_n by_o some_o over_o act_n love_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o it_o be_v discover_v tiâ—l_v it_o break_v out_o into_o its_o proper_a fruit_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v as_o lust_n be_v perfect_v when_o it_o
be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a it_o will_v make_v strong_a and_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n no_o opposition_n will_v extinguish_v it_o water_n will_v quench_v fire_n but_o nothing_o will_v quench_v this_o love_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trial_n that_o ordinary_o carry_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o left_a hand_n from_o cross_n these_o carry_v away_o some_o but_o not_o all_o though_o the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o yet_o the_o thorny_a ground_n can_v abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o trial_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n which_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n will_v draw_v away_o unmortified_a soul_n and_o choke_v the_o word_n pleasure_n honour_n riches_n be_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o temptation_n than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prevail_v with_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n plant_v in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v away_o from_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o these_o offer_n and_o treaty_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o love_n be_v true_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o ensnare_v but_o reject_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o will_v tempt_v it_o from_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o these_o essay_n to_o cool_v it_o and_o divert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n well_o then_o this_o warm_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o hold_n and_o bulwark_n that_o maintain_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n batter_v it_o and_o hope_v to_o throw_v it_o down_o but_o they_o can_v nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christ_n room_n 3._o whence_o love_n to_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n upon_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o how_o so_o forcible_a a_o love_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v therein_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_n with_o such_o a_o constrain_a unconquerable_a love_n as_o to_o stick_v at_o no_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v most_o affect_v our_o heart_n be_v these_o our_o condition_n and_o necessity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v this_o love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n in_o a_o lose_a and_o lapse_v estate_n and_o so_o altogether_o hopeless_a unless_o some_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o our_o recovery_n kindness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v do_v most_o affect_v they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o man_n fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n isa._n 52.3_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o have_v all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o when_o sentence_v to_o death_n john_n 3.18_o and_o ready_a for_o execution_n eph._n 2.3_o then_o do_v christ_n by_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n step_z in_o to_o rescue_v and_o recover_v we_o not_o stay_v till_o we_o relent_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o before_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n or_o regard_v any_o remedy_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o astonish_a way_n in_o which_o our_o deliverance_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n shame_n blood_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o instance_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n and_o serpent_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o daily_a sustentation_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v we_o at_o his_o expense_n though_o we_o do_v he_o so_o little_a service_n and_o do_v so_o often_o offend_v he_o but_o herein_o be_v love_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o now_o come_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o love_n incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n love_v make_v sin_n love_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o consequent_a benefit_n i_o will_v name_v three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o justification_n of_o our_o person_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o to_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n to_o have_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n cease_v this_o be_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n for_o if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a then_o to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o terror_n that_o which_o blast_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o once_o more_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o all_o serious_a person_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o peace_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o we_o 2._o to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_v and_o heal_v and_o free_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v god_n impress_v imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v also_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o burden_a soul_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o people_n ready_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a let_v disease_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n swine_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n feed_v on_o dung_n and_o carrion_n a_o enlarge_a soul_n must_v have_v those_o high_a blessing_n and_o look_v upon_o holiness_n not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o make_v serviceable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o indear_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1.5_o 3._o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v
their_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v have_v produce_v its_o consummate_a effect_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n love_n imply_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_n if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o so_o exod._n 20.6_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o courtesy_n that_o pass_v between_o equal_n but_o a_o love_n of_o dutiful_a subjection_n such_o as_o be_v due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discover_v by_o a_o fellow_n like_o familiarity_n so_o much_o as_o by_o obedience_n god_n love_v to_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o this_o return_a love_n be_v sincere_a if_o it_o produce_v a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n or_o a_o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n faith_n be_v know_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n gal._n 6.15_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o 4_o this_o obedience_n which_o love_n produce_v must_v be_v active_a constant_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o active_a and_o laborious_a love_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o word_n and_o profession_n only_o or_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o idle_a habit_n but_o will_v break_v out_o in_o sensible_a proof_n and_o endeavour_n and_o keep_v we_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v love_n but_o for_o other_o every_o thing_n be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o love_n be_v cold_a man_n can_v overcome_v a_o little_a ease_n and_o sloth_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o no_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o till_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o sincere_a which_o be_v not_o such_o which_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o obedience_n 2._o constant._n for_o one_o act_n or_o two_o will_v not_o manifest_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o love_n must_v show_v its_o self_n as_o by_o obedience_n so_o by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n before_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o when_o we_o have_v ride_v out_o so_o many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n still_o to_o go_v on_o with_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v pleasant_a 1._o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o psa._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o cheerful_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o love_n sweeten_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v excellent_a but_o it_o be_v sweet_a as_o command_v by_o he_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o convert_v till_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n a_o slavish_a kind_n of_o religiousness_n when_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v than_o do_v our_o work_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v evidence_n a_o sincere_a love_n 5._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n order_v some_o special_a season_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o he_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o trial_n so_o we_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o god_n try_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v a_o document_n a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n as_o under_o sore_a trial_n god_n do_v most_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o upon_o these_o occasion_n when_o put_v upon_o great_a self-denial_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a occasion_n to_o see_v which_o we_o love_v most_o it_o be_v a_o nice_a case_n before_o when_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o credit_n liberty_n life_n then_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a occasion_n to_o improve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n such_o thing_n be_v plead_v psa._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n god_n choice_a comfort_n be_v for_o they_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n 7_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v or_o increase_v this_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v towards_o it_o since_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n partly_o because_o man_n natural_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o carnal_a self_n and_o so_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o so_o addict_v to_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o world_n have_v intercept_v their_o love_n and_o delight_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o can_v man_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o inclination_n to_o abhor_v the_o sin_n they_o dear_o love_v and_o a_o worldly_a mind_n overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o till_o grace_n heal_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v love_v god_n or_o christ_n first_o the_o carnal_a love_n must_v be_v mortify_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v till_o god_n pare_v away_o our_o foreskin_n and_o mortify_v our_o carnal_a love_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n raise_v or_o enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o partly_o because_o man_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o law_n from_o thing_n which_o they_o affect_v as_o forbid_a fruit_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o love_n palpable_a and_o evident_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o man_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o benefactor_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n therefore_o till_o this_o enmity_n be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n 2._o since_o god_n work_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n beg_v of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o other_o so_o do_v you_o for_o yourselves_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o
own_o self_n christ_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n they_o say_v of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17.3_o thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o every_o man_n life_n be_v valuble_a it_o be_v the_o creature_n best_o inheritance_n what_o be_v christ_n life_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n 6._o this_o one_o to_o die_v so_o willing_o psa._n 40.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n you_o can_v meditate_v enough_o on_o these_o place_n pro._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o have_v contentment_n enough_o in_o the_o father_n right_a enough_o to_o the_o creature_n rich_a in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o only_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o gal._n 2.20_o 7._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o trouble_n david_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n cry_v out_o psa._n 38.4_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o what_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o this_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n fill_v up_o with_o such_o bitter_a agony_n that_o he_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n alas_o sometime_o we_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v many_o to_o bear_v all_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n this_o put_v he_o upon_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o amazement_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v john_n 12.27_o as_o to_o bodily_a pain_n many_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n but_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n tribunal_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v love_n 3._o how_o this_o argument_n be_v suit_v to_o breed_v that_o love_n which_o god_n expect_v even_o a_o thankful_a return_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o mighty_a sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n not_o only_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o favour_n now_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n and_o die_v in_o vain_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a do_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o practise_v it_o come_v to_o unloose_v our_o cord_n that_o we_o may_v tie_v they_o the_o fast_o pay_v our_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v run_v on_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n make_v we_o whole_a that_o present_o we_o may_v fall_v sick_a or_o give_v we_o a_o antidote_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o venture_v to_o poison_v ourselves_o no_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o wanton_a with_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o right_n which_o accrue_v to_o our_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o when_o a_o slave_n be_v buy_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n his_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n exod._n 21.21_o he_o be_v his_o money_n so_o we_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n redeem_v to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o that_o buy_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3._o the_o pardon_n ensue_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o love_v reverence_v fear_a and_o obey_v psa._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v to_o she_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v most_o to_o who_o most_o be_v forgive_v psa._n 85.8_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o let_v they_o not_o return_v to_o folly_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v not_o for_o a_o permission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v but_o a_o great_a bridle_n and_o restraint_n to_o it_o his_o mercy_n in_o remit_v shall_v not_o make_v we_o more_o licentious_a in_o commit_v otherwise_o we_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v when_o we_o seek_v for_o pardon_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n which_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o wound_n that_o pain_v we_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n our_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o and_o shall_v that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o burden_n become_v our_o delight_n shall_v we_o tear_v open_v our_o wound_n which_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o heal_v and_o run_v into_o bond_n and_o chain_n again_o after_o we_o be_v free_v of_o they_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n agony_n blood_n shame_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.3_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin_n offer_v god_n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o that_o punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o our_o surety_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o design_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o leave_v a_o brand_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o sin_n offer_v or_o ransom_n for_o soul_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o cherish_v those_o sin_n which_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o grief_n and_o shame_n if_o the_o stain_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v wash_v out_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o therewith_o this_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o to_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n heb._n 10.24_o 5._o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o reverence_v this_o wrath_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o kindle_v it_o again_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o christ_n instance_n show_v that_o for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 6._o but_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o all_o be_v a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o turn_n he_o send_v be_v son_n and_o his_o son_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o where_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n for_o our_o help_n in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o be_v such_o a_o engage_v instance_n so_o much_o surpass_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v it_o a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a we_o may_v find_v out_o word_n to_o paint_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o we_o or_o for_o we_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o body_n but_o thing_n true_o great_a strike_v we_o dumb_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a will_v act_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v together_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n to_o save_v a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a sinner_n in_o such_o a_o way_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v appease_v his_o law_n satisfy_v and_o full_a contentment_n
only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n titus_n 2.14_o from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o our_o die_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v he_o purchase_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o power_n to_o mortify_v sin_n buy_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n pay_v down_o a_o full_a price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o fin_n and_o that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o convey_v and_o apply_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v 5._o by_o way_n of_o pattern_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o be_v he_o deny_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o for_o he_o and_o suffer_v pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o digest_v the_o trouble_n of_o mortification_n when_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o will_v you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o please_v the_o â—lesh_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n when_o he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o will_v not_o you_o give_v up_o your_o lust_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n it_o be_v true_a our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v not_o extinguish_v without_o grief_n and_o pain_n and_o trouble_v but_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n a_o death_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o all_o death_n most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a shall_v we_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a delight_n when_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n must_v be_v crucify_v gal._n 6.14_o and_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v gal._n 5.24_o that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o imply_v crucifixion_n with_o grief_n and_o shame_n as_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o self_n love_n and_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n so_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v by_o self_n denial_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n if_o nature_n shrink_v and_o can_v brook_v this_o discipline_n remember_v christ_n agony_n 1._o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v useful_a two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n and_o engagement_n as_o christ_n die_v bind_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v union_n with_o he_o to_o die_v also_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o â—in_a which_o obligation_n we_o consent_v to_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o disclaim_v all_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o rescind_v and_o disannul_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a mockery_n we_o be_v strong_o engage_v to_o oppose_v resist_v &_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o spectacle_n of_o christ_n hang_n and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o his_o love_n show_v therein_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n and_o his_o self_n denial_n and_o not_o please_v himself_o a_o notable_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o write_v after_o he_o christ_n undertake_v that_o serious_a worshipper_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o stipulation_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n consent_v to_o his_o engagement_n and_o count_v ourselves_o dead_a in_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o sin_n with_o indignation_n hes._n 14_o 8._o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o act_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o vow_n and_o resolution_n therefore_o let_v we_o every_o day_n grow_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o jer._n 31.18_o more_o careful_a to_o eschew_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n let_v we_o weaken_v the_o root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o this_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o grow_v in_o mortification_n as_o well_o as_o vivification_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o let_v we_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n serve_v christ_n and_o let_v this_o be_v our_o daily_a task_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n depend_v on_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o double_a encouragement_n in_o this_o work_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o great_a virtue_n purchase_v and_o strength_n and_o assistance_n vouchsafe_v phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v secure_v to_o the_o serious_a christian_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v already_o we_o be_v dead_a your_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n which_o give_v great_a strength_n and_o courage_n in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n we_o may_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n sermon_n xxix_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z we_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n his_o death_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o but_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n pledge_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o new_a life_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o fruit_n its_o self_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z the_o aim_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o not_o to_o themselves_o 2._o affirmative_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 1._o negative_o not_o to_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o ease_n honour_n and_o profit_n their_o own_o will_n own_o interest_n and_o own_o end_n 2._o positive_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n doct._n the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o action_n not_o to_o self_n but_o to_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n take_v one_o place_n for_o both_o rome_n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n and_o therefore_o live_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n all_o his_o relation_n enjoyment_n condition_n interest_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n &_o title_n &_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o least_o action_n that_o he_o do_v or_o comfort_n he_o enjoy_v if_o health_n wealth_n use_v it_o for_o god_n if_o child_n love_v they_o in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n say_v none_o of_o we_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o and_o he_o shrewd_o imply_v that_o he_o thaâ—_n live_v to_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n now_o not_o to_o self_n for_o self_n denial_n be_v require_v as_o our_o first_o lesson_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o christ_n tell_v we_o the_o worst_a at_o first_o so_o see_v how_o peremptory_a christ_n be_v luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o late_a for_o the_o vote_n of_o man_n and_o foolish_a reason_n to_o interpose_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v this_o law_n repeal_v no_o it_o be_v unalterable_o state_v that_o no_o interest_n of_o we_o no_o not_o life_n its_o self_n which_o
upon_o who_o we_o do_v depend_v and_o every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o we_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n if_o we_o can_v any_o moment_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exempt_v in_o that_o moment_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n but_o man_n whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o be_v and_o preservation_n can_v lay_v claim_n or_o title_n to_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n government_n who_o say_v psa._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o by_o what_o right_o can_v we_o call_v our_o tongue_n our_o own_o we_o neither_o make_v it_o nor_o can_v keep_v it_o long_o than_o god_n will_n he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n right_a when_o you_o divert_v your_o respect_n from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o self_n in_o his_o place_n 2._o by_o redemption_n that_o right_o be_v plead_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v god_n by_o creation_n we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o by_o redemption_n we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o double_a and_o a_o more_o comfortable_a right_n and_o title_n a_o man_n buy_v with_o another_o money_n if_o he_o die_v by_o his_o stripe_n if_o he_o continue_v a_o day_n or_o two_o his_o friend_n have_v no_o plea_n against_o his_o master_n the_o law_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o that_o be_v his_o own_o purchase_n by_o money_n but_o god_n have_v buy_v we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o redeem_v be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o ransom_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v buy_v another_o out_o of_o captivity_n or_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o time_n and_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n christ_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n and_o with_o the_o great_a price_n no_o thraldom_n so_o bad_a as_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o prison_n so_o black_a as_o hell_n and_o no_o ransom_n so_o precious_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o buy_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o defraud_v christ_n of_o his_o purchase_n we_o shall_v mind_v this_o more_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o by_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v actual_o into_o christ_n actual_o into_o christ_n possession_n and_o fit_v for_o his_o use_n take_v into_o his_o possession_n for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n what_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n mark_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v thence_o that_o all_o that_o be_v we_o be_v christ_n verse_n 15_o the_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v christ_n have_v a_o right_a in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n member_n belong_v more_o to_o their_o head_n than_o slave_n to_o their_o master_n because_o of_o their_o near_a conjunction_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o receive_v life_n strength_n and_o motion_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o fit_v for_o his_o use_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o operation_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o wither_a branch_n be_v again_o quicken_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n god_n best_a gift_n will_v lie_v idle_a if_o this_o be_v not_o rom._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 4._o marry_a to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o by_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o resignation_n when_o we_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n give_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o every_o interest_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n cant._n 2_o 16._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o so_o that_o to_o alienate_v ourselves_o and_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_a robbery_n but_o treachery_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n because_o by_o our_o own_o solemn_a consent_n we_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o we_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v employ_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a 2._o reas._o the_o danger_n which_o will_v come_v by_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 1._o the_o creature_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v its_o self_n from_o god_n but_o set_v up_o another_o god_n and_o so_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v from_o god_n head_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o world_n be_v god_n matth._n 6.24_o or_o the_o belly_n be_v god_n phil._n 3.19_o we_o leave_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o name_n and_o set_v up_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o end_n and_o the_o please_a of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o use_v all_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n and_o love_v the_o present_a life_n and_o prosperity_n more_o than_o god_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o will_n in_o contradiction_n to_o god_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n be_v to_o please_v ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o action_n and_o enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n to_o ourselves_o 2_o there_o can_v a_o worse_a mischief_n befall_v we_o than_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o our_o ownselve_n or_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a plague_n psa._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v we_o more_o miserable_a than_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o he_o say_v well_o that_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n libera_fw-la me_fw-it á_o malo_fw-la homine_fw-la á_o my_o ipso_fw-la for_o pride_n sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n will_v necessary_o bear_v rule_n where_o a_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o worse_a enemy_n than_o ourselves_o it_o be_v self_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o heaven_n that_o make_v we_o neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n man_n be_v own_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o thou_o offend_v thyself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v do_v beside_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o hate_v himself_o than_o other_o thing_n use_v of_o all_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o weighty_a duty_n of_o live_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o not_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o interest_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n motive_n 1._o christ_n self-denial_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 6.38_o and_o to_o promote_v his_o father_n glory_n john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n he_o be_v still_o guide_v by_o his_o father_n will_n and_o have_v his_o order_n from_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v now_o how_o do_v he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o delight_n john_n 4.34_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n a_o will_n wed_v to_o its_o self_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o credit_n
must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v to_o god_n while_o a_o ship_n be_v leak_a water_n we_o must_v use_v the_o pump_n and_o the_o room_n that_o be_v continual_o gather_v soil_n must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v still_o breed_v ill_a humour_n must_v have_v new_a physic_n we_o still_o make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n 1._o for_o the_o grant_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o do_v require_v submission_n on_o our_o part_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o pardon_v it_o 2._o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o pardon_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o in_o sanctification_n we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n god_n may_v for_o our_o exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o a_o old_a bruise_n though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o weather_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n againt_v i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n may_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o god_n child_n may_v have_v their_o guilt_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o frightful_a as_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o therefore_o we_o need_v beg_v as_o david_n psa._n 25.6_o 7._o remember_v thy_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unwatchful_a or_o negligent_a god_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n few_o believer_n have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o but_o of_o our_o conscience_n god_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o blote_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.22_o sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n david_n beg_v the_o sense_n when_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n psa._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n forgive_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n 4._o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o full_o and_o entire_o forgive_v and_o forget_v that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a compare_v 2_o king_n 23.26_o with_o ezek._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o either_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affliction_n when_o god_n remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o inflict_v temporal_a evil_n not_o to_o complete_a our_o justification_n but_o to_o further_a our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o a_o renew_a pardon_n for_o every_o renew_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v change_v he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n because_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n we_o contract_v new_a defilement_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o sin_n past_a be_v remit_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o though_o god_n pardon_v be_v not_o antedate_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o sue_v out_o pardon_n for_o future_a sin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n they_o have_v a_o present_a certain_a effectual_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o their_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o number_n 28.3_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v speedy_o eph._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o the_o evening_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v 7._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o while_o any_o penal_a evil_n introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v pardon_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a we_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n will_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n welcome_a to_o distress_a conscience_n what_o man_n in_o chain_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a
be_v carry_v on_o by_o love_n but_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o he_o who_o seem_v so_o unlovely_a to_o i_o therefore_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o amity_n and_o holy_a friendship_n will_v be_v represent_v as_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n that_o more_o can_v be_v do_v to_o express_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a see_v at_o what_o a_o high_a rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v we_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v our_o heart_n which_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o 4._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o express_o direct_o and_o formal_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o heb._n 9.22_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o sanctification_n mention_v it_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n it_o be_v guilt_n make_v his_o blood_n necessary_a for_o our_o recovery_n and_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n spiritual_a death_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o be_v pollute_v be_v our_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n stop_v our_o mercy_n cut_v off_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o our_o sin_n pardon_v the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n follow_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o renew_v we_o by_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n at_o first_o give_v his_o image_n free_o but_o his_o govern_n justice_n require_v that_o before_o man_n be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n pay_v well_o then_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o great_a way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n how_o when_o sin_n be_v once_o enter_v it_o may_v be_v remit_v sin_n be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_o do_v away_o as_o most_o do_v imagine_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v how_o lapse_v man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o favour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n secure_v or_o to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o man_n sin_n a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o bestow_v without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v john_n 3.18_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v whole_o quit_v his_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a his_o servant_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o double_a mind_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o levity_n be_v a_o imputation_n which_o he_o seek_v earnest_o to_o avoid_v there_o nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o sinner_n hab._n 1.13_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n nor_o his_o justice_n law_n must_v not_o seem_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o short_a there_o must_v not_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o with_o god_n he_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a perfection_n and_o must_v not_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o break_v by_o a_o rebel_n world_n without_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o some_o equivalent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n such_o as_o may_v vindicate_v both_o law_n and_o law_n giver_n from_o contempt_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o wonder_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o that_o his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o exercise_v pardon_v save_v mercy_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o govern_n justice_n and_o truth_n or_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o sinner_n to_o flatter_v and_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o impunity_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o privilege_n as_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o law_n the_o law_n know_v no_o way_n but_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v a_o way_n of_o save_v the_o penitent_a the_o law_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o our_o innocency_n and_o require_v we_o to_o continue_v as_o god_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n fuit_v with_o our_o lapse_v guilty_a estate_n there_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o fall_a creature_n have_v there_o by_o no_o hope_n for_o the_o tenor_n there_o be_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v here_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o how_o our_o trespass_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o curse_n abate_v and_o god_n represent_v as_o pacify_v and_o so_o this_o privilege_n be_v fit_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n by_o look_v after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o urge_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o necessity_n and_o 2._o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n there_o be_v three_o notion_n which_o press_v it_o upon_o sleepy_a sinner_n law_n judge_n conscience_n there_o be_v the_o law_n break_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v responsible_a conscience_n which_o raise_v fear_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o breach_n remember_v there_o be_v a_o righteous_a law_n break_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o stand_v unrepealed_a against_o you_o till_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n you_o sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o mediator_n condemn_v though_o not_o execute_v john_n 3.18_o and_o condemn_v to_o what_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o this_o will_v be_v execute_v jam._n 2.13_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v change_v copy_n get_v this_o sentence_n reverse_v or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n wherein_o to_o make_v your_o peace_n there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n it_o be_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o you_o be_v but_o reprieve_v during_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o present_a life_n better_a never_o bear_v if_o you_o do_v not_o get_v off_o this_o curse_n oh_o christian_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o righteous_a wrath_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v answerable_a for_o his_o violate_a law_n the_o second_o awaken_n notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o judge_n i_o observe_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v usual_o mention_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o testify_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 17.3_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o act_v 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n suggest_v this_o meditation_n partly_o because_o our_o pardon_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o that_o day_n now_o we_o have_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o word_n under_o his_o seal_n by_o the_o spirit_n then_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n now_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o case_n must_v be_v review_v that_o by_o our_o work_n and_o word_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v matth._n 12.36_o 37._o sure_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o peace_n and_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o serious_a for_o the_o future_a and_o partly_o consider_v who_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o press_v we_o to_o receive_v his_o person_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n and_o return_v to_o god_n the_o three_o work_v consideration_n be_v conscience_n which_o anticipate_v the_o judgement_n and_o take_v god_n part_n within_o we_o rebuke_v we_o for_o sin_n a_o secret_a spy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n which_o handle_v we_o as_o we_o handle_v it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o act_n it_o correct_v after_o allow_v or_o disallow_v as_o a_o man_n act_n so_o he_o be_v a_o party_n as_o he_o censure_v the_o action_n so_o a_o judge_n after_o the_o act_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o or_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v iâ—_n and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n but_o after_o the_o action_n the_o violence_n of_o these_o thing_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o it_o â—e_v allay_v gild_n flush_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n judas_n mat_n 27.4_o say_v i_o have_v siâ—ned_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n do_v more_o affect_v thâ—_n mind_n with_o grief_n and_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v and_o give_v place_n to_o reason_n that_o be_v before_o conâ—temned_v when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o its_o self_n bring_v in_o rerrour_n and_o contest_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n â—its_v uneasy_a now_o then_o because_o of_o this_o conscience_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o discharge_v conscience_n may_v be_v choke_v and_o smother_v but_o the_o flame_n will_v break_v forth_o again_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_o settle_v but_o by_o reconciliation_n with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o hide_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v usual_o it_o speak_v out_o man_n condition_n to_o they_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v unfound_a with_o god_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o all_o my_o day_n the_o heart_n have_v a_o reproach_v condemn_v power_n against_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v wrong_a none_o of_o we_o but_o feel_v these_o heart-smitings_a and_o check_n therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o they_o now_o these_o shall_v be_v note_v partly_o because_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o not_o downright_a atheism_n and_o partly_o because_o conscience_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o it_o write_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o register_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o and_o partly_o because_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v often_o begin_v in_o conscience_n heaven_n in_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n sometime_o hell_n in_o our_o grief_n and_o fear_n as_o appear_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o hang_v himself_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v sweet_a company_n as_o a_o bad_a be_v a_o great_a wound_n and_o burden_n well_o then_o be_v settle_v upon_o sound_a term_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o conscience_n upbraid_v you_o thus_o to_o the_o sleepy_a sinner_n 2._o to_o the_o break_a heart_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_n and_o to_o forgive_v it_o be_v his_o name_n neh._n 9.17_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o compare_v with_o exod._n 34.7_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n micah_n 7.18_o the_o case_n of_o any_o sinner_n be_v not_o desperate_a a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v isa._n 55.7_o 8._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n a_o sensible_a sinner_n his_o condition_n be_v hopeful_a matth._n 9.13_o with_o 28._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n to_o a_o repent_a sinner_n it_o be_v conditional_o certain_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n god_n sometime_o vouchsafe_v notable_a experience_n psal._n 32.5_o to_o those_o who_o have_v verify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v actual_o certain_a evident_a and_o comfortable_a prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n if_o they_o fulfil_v their_o covenant_n consent_n confess_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o in_o foro_n caeli_fw-la and_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la and_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o he_o it_o grow_v more_o firm_a job_n 22.1_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n then_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o by_o renew_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n habitual_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o make_v it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n be_v better_a discern_v when_o man_n have_v persevere_v in_o it_o than_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n let_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o actual_o pardon_v to_o admire_v the_o privilege_n and_o get_v their_o heart_n more_o affect_v with_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a we_o by_o christ_n that_o our_o trespass_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o search_n for_o wisdom_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o job_n 28.14_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enquiry_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o creature_n to_o god_n so_o
iniquity_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o only_a object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n now_o this_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v partly_o as_o all_o commerce_n be_v cut_v off_o between_o god_n and_o they_o isa._n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n partly_o in_o that_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n every_o commandment_n have_v its_o trophy_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v get_v the_o best_a of_o sinner_n some_o be_v smite_v because_o they_o love_v not_o god_n and_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o some_o for_o false_a worship_n some_o for_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o profane_v his_o day_n sometime_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n sometime_o for_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o governor_n by_o these_o instance_n god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o sinner_n it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o check_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o word_n providence_n conscience_n let_v he_o alone_o psa._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n strike_v or_o forbear_v the_o lord_n be_v already_o in_o battle_n array_n proclaim_v the_o war_n against_o we_o psal._n 7.11_o 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n &_o will_v make_v it_o ready_a he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o death_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o persecutor_n god_n justice_n though_o it_o do_v for_o a_o while_o spare_v the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a every_o day_n they_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o a_o fatr_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v work_v for_o the_o final_a perdition_n of_o the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a god_n can_v deal_v with_o they_o eminus_fw-la at_o a_o distance_n he_o have_v his_o arrow_n cominus_fw-la hand_n to_o hand_n he_o have_v his_o sword_n he_o be_v bend_v his_o bow_n whet_v his_o sword_n now_o when_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v can_v we_o come_v and_o make_v good_a our_o party_n against_o he_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v a_o poor_a creature_n overwhelm_v if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o our_o own_o body_n or_o our_o thought_n against_o we_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n into_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o god_n will_v sure_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o job_n 9.4_o who_o ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o prosper_v what_o can_v we_o get_v by_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n one_o frown_n of_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o to_o all_o eternity_n can_v satan_n benefit_v you_o the_o devil_n that_o give_v you_o counsel_n against_o god_n can_v he_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vengeance_n no_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n therefore_o think_v of_o it_o while_o god_n be_v but_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o whet_v his_o sword_n the_o arrow_n be_v not_o yet_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o terrible_a bow_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o whet_n it_o be_v not_o brandish_v against_o we_o after_o these_o fair_a and_o treatable_a warning_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o turn_v not_o speedy_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dally_v with_o god_n we_o read_v luke_n 14_o 31._o of_o a_o king_n that_o have_v but_o ten_o thousand_o and_o another_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o what_o do_v he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassy_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n you_o be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dally_v or_o tarry_v till_o the_o judgement_n tread_v upon_o our_o heel_n or_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o and_o we_o be_v every_o day_n a_o step_n near_o to_o eternity_n how_o can_v a_o man_n sleep_n in_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n certain_o a_o change_n must_v come_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o since_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o our_o heel_n let_v we_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o make_v our_o peace_n ere_o it_o be_v too_o late_o cry_v quarter_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n 2_o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o business_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a the_o person_n offend_v who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v such_o a_o wonder_n for_o god_n to_o offer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v for_o we_o to_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n or_o ask_v condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o wonder_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n to_o beg_v a_o pardon_n but_o for_o god_n to_o begin_v there_o be_v the_o wonder_n if_o god_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o then_o we_o may_v pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sure_o you_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o motion_n we_o do_v the_o wrong_n and_o god_n be_v our_o superior_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o man_n will_v submit_v when_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o act_n 12.20_o they_o desire_v peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o motion_n for_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o he_o what_o be_v there_o in_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v regard_v his_o enmity_n or_o seek_v his_o friendship_n he_o suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_a creature_n angel_n or_o man_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o ado_n about_o we_o he_o be_v happy_a enough_o before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n and_o will_v still_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o sure_o thy_o enmity_n or_o amity_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n sure_o for_o we_o to_o be_v cross_a and_o not_o to_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a obstinacy_n man_n treat_v when_o their_o force_n be_v break_v when_o they_o can_v carry_v out_o their_o opposition_n no_o long_o but_o god_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a so_o little_o concern_v in_o what_o we_o do_v he_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o in_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o treaty_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1.21_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n to_o secure_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o make_v it_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o satisfaction_n though_o his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v nor_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o his_o justice_n be_v answer_v that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o perplex_v our_o consolation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o incomparable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o help_n to_o sanctification_n he_o will_v have_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o debt_n pay_v by_o he_o who_o can_v not_o but_o pay_v it_o with_o overplus_n since_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o and_o hate_v sin_n oh_o